they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
face_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o paleness_n of_o their_o face_n through_o fear_n which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n either_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v pale_a and_o wan_a like_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o else_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o swart_a and_o dim_a and_o dead-coloured_n and_o full_a of_o horror_n even_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o man_n that_o work_v at_o the_o forge_n or_o that_o stand_v before_o some_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o use_v to_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v with_o those_o jer._n 30.5_o 6._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_v of_o fear_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o joel_n 2.6_o before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a both_o with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o cruel_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n enemy_n jer._n 50.42_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o handle_v to_o lay_v the_o land_n desolate_a and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o ver._n 10._o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o figure_n in_o the_o heaven_n consist_v of_o many_o bright_a star_n such_o as_o those_o mention_a job_n 9.9_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v â—e_v extreme_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a so_o full_a of_o horror_n confusion_n and_o distraction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v muffle_v up_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o or_o because_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o heavenly_a light_n do_v shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a god_n seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o man_n therefore_o god_n frown_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n may_v be_v employ_v by_o this_o darken_n of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o doleful_a and_o dismal_a condition_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v so_o please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o light_n no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o displease_v and_o distasteful_a to_o they_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n yield_v they_o any_o refresh_n or_o comfort_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n ezek._n 32.7_o joel_n 2.10_o 31_o and_o matth._n 24.29_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n into_o subjection_n under_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.22_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o express_v to_o imply_v that_o no_o strength_n that_o be_v can_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o and_o 10.12_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n even_o a_o man_n than_o the_o golden_a wedge_n of_o ophir_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o the_o babylonian_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o or_o 2_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n for_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o read_v that_o in_o that_o night_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v belshazzar_n their_o king_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.30_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o he_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v likewise_o cut_v off_o that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v redeem_v their_o life_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o history_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v both_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o future_a time_n whereof_o this_o subdue_a of_o that_o proud_a city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o beginning_n yea_o our_o annotation_n do_v propound_v it_o as_o considerable_a whether_o this_o that_o be_v say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o babylon_n being_n utter_o desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o great_a danger_n by_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o again_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 13._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o grievous_a terror_n and_o dread_n that_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v invade_v they_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o psal_n 76.8_o ver._n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o chase_a roe_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o babylonian_a army_n shall_v flee_v as_o a_o roe_n chase_v by_o some_o huntsman_n or_o wild_a beast_n or_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o straggle_a sheep_n that_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o secure_v itself_o and_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o defend_v it_o see_v ezek._n 34.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v present_o run_v away_o and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o colour_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n or_o to_o rally_v again_o together_o or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o shelter_v and_o hide_v they_o there_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a
chamber_n that_o be_v betake_v yourselves_o in_o your_o fear_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o protection_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o renew_v your_o repentance_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a hide_v place_n under_o which_o god_n people_n may_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o patient_o repose_v themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o 2._o and_o pro._n 91.10_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o man_n keep_n within_o door_n in_o time_n of_o stormy_a weather_n or_o to_o their_o flee_v to_o their_o house_n and_o retire_v there_o to_o the_o secret_a and_o secure_a place_n they_o have_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o dread_n or_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o to_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 12.22_o not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n whilst_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o quiet_v yourselves_o not_o admit_v any_o temptation_n that_o shall_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v your_o spirit_n hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.25_o ver._n 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o hide_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v in_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n execute_v open_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n place_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o bloodshed_n especial_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o wickedness_n most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o do_v usual_o punish_v most_o severe_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v then_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v whether_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a which_o before_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v quite_o forget_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n that_o be_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n use_v with_o great_a severity_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 41.1_o and_o psal_n 104.26_o the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n that_o glide_v along_o whether_o by_o earth_n or_o water_n with_o foot_n or_o fin_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v serpent_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n be_v here_o call_v a_o barlike_a serpent_n either_o because_o it_o shoot_v swift_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o a_o bolt_n shoot_v swift_o into_o the_o staple_n or_o a_o bar_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o mighty_a strength_n he_o seem_v invincible_a not_o to_o be_v overbear_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o swift_a pierce_a through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o to_o his_o devour_a or_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n wriggle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_v and_o crooking_a motion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o terror_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v who_o this_o leviathan_n be_v that_o be_v here_o threaten_a clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v figurative_o of_o some_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o determine_v who_o this_o great_a enemy_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v leviathan_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o and_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 32.2_o and_o a_o sea-dragon_n ezek._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n again_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o other_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n who_o dominion_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a this_o last_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o collective_o of_o all_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o for_o their_o vast_a dominion_n wherein_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o serpentine_a subtlety_n their_o crooked_a irregular_a way_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o devour_v and_o destroy_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o huge_a sea-monster_n yea_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v that_o empire_n even_o to_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v also_o main_o hereby_o intend_v as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o his_o instrument_n with_o respect_n whereto_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o who_o for_o his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o wind_n and_o turn_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n mighty_a enemy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o shall_v you_o with_o much_o joy_n sing_v this_o follow_a song_n concern_v the_o church_n
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v settle_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n even_o that_o government_n whereby_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n that_o be_v even_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n express_v thus_o matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ver._n 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o ver._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v also_o say_v of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 45.4_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o fore-appointing_a he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o actual_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o office_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o inauguration_n thereto_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o righteousness_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n namely_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o or_o 2_o that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v direct_v support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 41.13_o psal_n 16.8_o and_o 73.23_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o ratifier_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n i.e._n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v primary_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o with_o all_o believer_n take_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n that_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o woeful_a misery_n wherein_o they_o lay_v which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o import_v a_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v that_o be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o whereby_o i_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n that_o have_v their_o be_v from_o other_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 3.14_o and_o 6.3_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o exact_a accomplish_n what_o i_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v before_o undertake_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o 22_o 23_o 25_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v here_o again_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v long_o beforehand_o foretell_v my_o people_n have_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o any_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o sure_o shall_v these_o thing_n also_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v reassume_a his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o his_o foretell_v future_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 27._o ver._n 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o a_o exquisite_a song_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a song_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n will_v work_v for_o indeed_o this_o be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.16_o you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o merchant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.23_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o now_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o deliverance_n be_v therein_o concern_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_o before_o prophesy_v it_o imply_v a_o clear_a prediction_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o if_o by_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n as_o the_o sea_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v on_o the_o
be_v also_o add_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n for_o be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a to_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o which_o from_o he_o receive_v both_o its_o be_v and_o growth_n ver._n 15._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o burn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o grow_v up_o than_o it_o be_v hew_v down_o to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o will_v take_v thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tree_n so_o hew_v down_o or_o of_o the_o chip_n he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o timber_n and_o warm_v himself_o yea_o he_o kindle_v it_o and_o bake_v bread_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o he_o use_v for_o kitching-service_n both_o in_o the_o oven_n and_o chimney_n and_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o god_n ver._n 16._o he_o burn_v part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o part_n thereof_o he_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o with_o part_n thereof_o he_o make_v table_n and_o trencher_n whereon_o to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o rather_o with_o part_n thereof_o he_o dress_v his_o meat_n for_o all_o along_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v how_o it_o be_v use_v as_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o grave_a image_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v this_o idol_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o also_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o to_o imply_v that_o man_n can_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o they_o own_v it_o for_o their_o god_n ver._n 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.18_o and_o psal_n 14.1_o for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v just_o for_o their_o sin_n punish_v they_o with_o judicial_a blindness_n ver._n 20._o he_o feed_v of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n do_v as_o miserable_o deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o think_v to_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o eat_v ash_n for_o as_o ash_n eat_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v man_n any_o good_a in_o these_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o hurt_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o idolater_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o he_o delight_v himself_o and_o trust_v in_o that_o and_o so_o feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o which_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v he_o but_o rather_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n namely_o his_o idol_n piece_n of_o wood_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o strait_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o to_o that_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n imply_v that_o the_o idolater_n feed_v himself_o with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o foolish_a error_n and_o so_o save_v himself_o from_o that_o vengeance_n and_o damnation_n which_o this_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o he_o nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v not_o this_o idol_n which_o i_o be_o form_v or_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n a_o error_n and_o deceit_n a_o mere_a fiction_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v false_o conceit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v i_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ver._n 21._o remember_v these_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.9_o remember_v these_o idolater_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n their_o gross_a sottishness_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v against_o they_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v long_o as_o captive_n in_o babylon_n they_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o idolatry_n i_o have_v form_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o to_o intimate_v that_o idolatry_n will_v be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v be_v traiâ—ed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o write_a law_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o ver._n 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o heaven_n from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a storm_n be_v many_o time_n quite_o disperse_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n so_o have_v i_o by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a pardon_n perfect_o put_v away_o all_o your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v beteew_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o chap._n 59.2_o and_o have_v thereby_o clear_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o judgement_n which_o your_o sin_n may_v otherwise_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n do_v here_o promise_v his_o people_n their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o may_v well_o hope_v deliverance_n will_v come_v return_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 3_o 4._o and_o psal_n 31.5_o ver._n 23._o sing_v o_o you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o how_o wonderful_a the_o work_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o new_a deliverance_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o rhetorical_a invitation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o sing_v o_o you_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o which_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v shout_v you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n this_o be_v oppose_v say_v they_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n or_o rather_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v below_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n before_o mention_v yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o the_o very_a centre_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n ver._n 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o do_v former_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o will_v now_o again_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 43.1_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o help_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o ver._n 35._o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v magician_n astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o wit_n by_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o prediction_n whereof_o they_o have_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o though_o this_o be_v express_v indefinite_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n usual_o do_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o do_v among_o
country_n where_o thou_o come_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v no_o strength_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o ver._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o he_o shall_v overcome_v which_o he_o shall_v find_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o secret_a place_n as_o among_o other_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n subdue_v by_o he_o of_o who_o history_n report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o mighty_a wealth_n far_o above_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n be_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o that_o have_v so_o long_o beforehand_o foretell_v what_o thou_o shall_v do_v even_o name_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n as_o it_o be_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 44.28_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o i_o own_v israel_n to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.2_o ver._n 4._o for_o jacob_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o israel_n my_o elect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mere_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n i_o have_v even_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_v thou_o and_o honour_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mention_v he_o by_o name_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n long_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v surname_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o still_v thou_o my_o shepherd_n chap._n 44.28_o and_o my_o anoint_a as_o above_o ver_fw-la 1._o though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o saving_o or_o rather_o though_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o i_o but_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o thou_o bring_v to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o i_o ver._n 5._o i_o gird_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o raise_v thou_o to_o thy_o regal_a dignity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.21_o and_o job_n 12.18_o or_o rather_o i_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o may_v to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n thou_o be_v to_o do_v or_o i_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o fit_v thou_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o that_o be_v though_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o i_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n or_o though_o thou_o little_a know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v and_o prosper_v thou_o and_o what_o my_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.7_o ver._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o under_o east_n and_o west_n all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v intend_v all_o people_n may_v by_o this_o great_a work_n of_o my_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o this_o mighty_a work_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n effect_v partly_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v of_o it_o in_o future_a time_n from_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v ver._n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o thing_n whereof_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o alone_o do_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o befall_v man_n which_o be_v usual_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o these_o term_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o to_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.23_o ver._n 8._o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n under_o this_o command_n a_o promise_n be_v imply_v of_o cyrus_n his_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o their_o bondage_n there_o and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v here_o call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a righteousness_n in_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a babylonian_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a oppress_a people_n and_o because_o thereby_o he_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v beforehand_o promise_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v let_v the_o earth_n open_a to_o wit_n to_o receive_v the_o shower_n from_o above_o or_o to_o let_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o let_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o earth_n water_v by_o the_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v forth_o together_o as_o for_o this_o figurative_a expression_n whereby_o this_o promise_n be_v express_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v forth_o together_o that_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v 1._o by_o who_o command_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n people_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n promise_v as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o 2_o how_o wonderful_o great_a this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o a_o abundant_a discovery_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o to_o yield_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n abundant_o will_v from_o heaven_n afford_v you_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o so_o abundant_o manifest_v my_o righteousness_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n do_v rain_v whole_a shower_n of_o it_o upon_o you_o and_o as_o if_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o it_o do_v every_o where_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o and_o herein_o also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n spring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o by_o who_o this_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o but_o however_o under_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o great_a deliverance_n be_v also_o promise_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o type_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o typical_a deliverance_n for_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v preserve_v by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o his_o redeemed_z as_o god_n have_v promise_v i_o know_v this_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la
seem_v the_o prophet_n perceive_v ahaz_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o servant_n with_o he_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v nâ—t_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v which_o be_v full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v ver._n 10._o moreover_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o ahaz_n say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o ahaz_n answer_v nothing_o as_o not_o regard_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v still_o in_o as_o great_a a_o affrightment_n as_o they_o be_v he_o thereupon_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n takes_z occasion_n to_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 11._o ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o perceive_v thou_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o free_a choice_n for_o thy_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o know_v none_o but_o god_n almighty_n can_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o that_o be_v either_o on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o proffer_v this_o to_o ahaz_n he_o add_v those_o word_n thy_o god_n ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v who_o by_o external_a covenant_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v indeed_o profess_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o he_o do_v hereby_o covert_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o his_o idol-god_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o make_v he_o such_o a_o proffer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2._o how_o clear_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o discover_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o by_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a warrant_n from_o god_n almighty_a ver._n 12._o but_o ahaz_n say_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o ahaz_n have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o you_o have_v make_v i_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o god_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o promise_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v but_o be_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o my_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o trial_n what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o ask_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o you_o advise_v i_o to_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o do_v so_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n or_o any_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v contrive_v to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o but_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o call_v this_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o wonder_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ahaz_n will_v so_o open_o renounce_v god_n other_o therefore_o do_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o refusal_n to_o ask_v any_o sign_n either_o one_o or_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 6.16_o &_o exod._n 17.2_o whereby_o he_o do_v covert_o also_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o do_v but_o hypocritical_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o sign_n proffer_v he_o be_v not_o any_o religious_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v however_o determine_v to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o or_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o idol-god_n by_o any_o such_o miracle_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o his_o danger_n make_v a_o show_n of_o fear_v god_n whereby_o he_o do_v only_o add_v to_o his_o sin_n seek_v hypocritical_o to_o cover_v his_o disobedience_n and_o ingratitude_n by_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o now_o o_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o preface_n the_o prophet_n rouze_v up_o ahaz_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o serious_o to_o weigh_v the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o by_o term_v they_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o he_o of_o who_o family_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o that_o you_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v man_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_n by_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n or_o rather_o more_o particular_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o slight_v what_o we_o say_v by_o injure_v and_o persecute_v we_o as_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o also_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v god_n to_o wit_n by_o despise_v the_o grace_n proffer_v in_o the_o sign_n tender_v you_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o wicked_o too_o by_o do_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o distrust_v whether_o god_n will_v do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v prosser_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o only_o imply_v this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o despise_v the_o sign_n tender_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dishonour_n herein_o cast_v upon_o the_o prophet_n redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o servant_n he_o be_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 16.11_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o despise_a god_n by_o despise_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o of_o a_o affront_n offer_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o above_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n help_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o crave_v aid_n from_o the_o assyrian_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o press_v this_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o my_o god_n will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o for_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n messenger_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o have_v now_o do_v to_o he_o ver._n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v you_o despise_v or_o because_o you_o despise_v and_o reject_v this_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tender_v you_o of_o give_v you_o whatever_o sign_n you_o will_v ask_v for_o
they_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a habitation_n gen._n 17.8_o be_v every_o where_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a that_o be_v suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n be_v strip_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o enjoy_v and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n out_o of_o extreme_a impatience_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o curse_v their_o king_n as_o judge_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v in_o the_o assyrian_a or_o have_v some_o way_n ill_o manage_v the_o business_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o their_o god_n also_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o help_v they_o some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o false_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v curse_v when_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o vain_o they_o have_v expect_v help_n from_o they_o but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fury_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n under_o the_o beast_n revel_v 16.10_o 11._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o idol-god_n very_o observable_a be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o forsake_v he_o and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o now_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o with_o their_o king_n have_v give_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o look_v upward_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n in_o rest_v upon_o man_n they_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o look_v heavenward_o for_o help_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v join_v so_o immediate_o with_o their_o curse_v of_o god_n i_o can_v think_v that_o can_v be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o god_n for_o help_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.42_o and_o afterward_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desperate_a madness_n of_o these_o blaspheme_a wretch_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o with_o their_o face_n look_v heavenward_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n all_o which_o most_o expositor_n do_v understand_v of_o that_o miserable_a condition_n whereinto_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n 2_o king_n 26.45_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o look_v upward_o of_o their_o look_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v do_v according_o conceive_v that_o here_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o look_v heavenward_o to_o wit_n because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o if_o that_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o heaven_n for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v that_o some_o hold_v than_o these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n any_o hope_n of_o help_n shall_v appear_v so_o that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o those_o chap._n 5.30_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n dimness_n of_o anguish_n and_o so_o also_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o misery_n and_o their_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o misery_n shall_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o a_o man_n drive_v headlong_o in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o fall_v the_o more_o desperate_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n will_v imply_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v over-pressed_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o a_o black_a day_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o grievous_a misery_n and_o strait_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o add_v a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o consolation_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o may_v much_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v there_o threaten_v some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a begin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n they_o conceive_v it_o rather_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v the_o darkness_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v when_o the_o calamity_n there_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o affliction_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v darken_v the_o land_n otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n in_o former_a time_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o calamity_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o dimness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o black_a day_n of_o distress_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v make_v the_o sad_a havoc_n among_o they_o well_o but_o yet_o because_o this_o expression_n the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n seem_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o import_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o especial_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n shall_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o vexation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n to_o wit_n that_o threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whether_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o sennacherib_n
of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o
say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o very_a pathetical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n grief_n for_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o continual_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v accrue_v to_o that_o escape_v remnant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a complaint_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o which_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o people_n treacherous_a deal_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v oblige_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a mercy_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o engage_v themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o word_n my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o thin_a and_o small_a company_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereby_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o base_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o she_o own_o bosom_n ver._n 17._o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n wherein_o first_o the_o beast_n be_v rouse_v with_o a_o fright_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o outcry_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o huntsman_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o flee_v away_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o they_o be_v take_v in_o some_o toil_n or_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n even_o while_o he_o spare_v that_o small_a remnant_n to_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o shall_v surprise_v they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.24_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n deluge_n gen._n 7.11_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o job_n 9.6_o both_o expression_n join_v together_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o ver._n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v with_o respect_n hereto_o he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o shall_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v shall_v be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v and_o leave_v whole_o in_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n ver._n 20._o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o shed_n or_o tent_n which_o traveller_n set_v up_o to_o lodge_v in_o by_o night_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n pull_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o state_n town_n and_o city_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o shall_v never_o recover_v its_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v do_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o apostle_n term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o terror_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o god_n destroy_v the_o idol-image_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o and_o 19.1_o and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v on_o high_a above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n together_o with_o their_o force_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o those_o proud_a assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o their_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 2.37_o and_o then_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v those_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o throne_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o their_o great_a lord_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o throne_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o wicked_a so_o high_a but_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o several_a place_n and_o clap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o goal_n so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
will_v appear_v with_o his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o so_o his_o people_n mighe_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o all-sufficient_a power_n he_o shall_v exercise_v that_o dominion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v immediate_o without_o delay_n reward_v the_o proud_a babylonian_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o 35.4_o and_o make_v his_o people_n amends_o for_o their_o patient_a wait_v upon_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o recompense_n for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v both_o in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v lie_v as_o a_o obstacle_n in_o his_o way_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o this_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o chief_o intend_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v a_o recompense_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a lay_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o and_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v full_o proportion_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v his_o choose_a people_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o infinite_a power_n to_o vanquish_v those_o spiritual_a enemy_n under_o who_o his_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 12.31_o col._n 2.15_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o of_o which_o even_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v some_o discovery_n beforehand_o with_o respect_n whereto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v both_o here_o and_o eternal_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v earnest_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v some_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o some_o by_o his_o reward_n do_v understand_v the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o he_o for_o man_n redemption_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o his_o redeem_v once_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v both_o his_o work_n and_o reward_n see_v chap._n 45.11_o and_o 60.21_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a captive_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o into_o several_a place_n and_o country_n he_o will_v with_o all_o care_n and_o tenderness_n carry_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n in_o one_o body_n defend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v through_o those_o waste_a place_n by_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v and_o likewise_o after_o they_o be_v get_v home_o so_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o tender_a among_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o prejudice_n by_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a that_o be_v he_o will_v cherish_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n as_o a_o shepherd_n deal_v with_o the_o feeble_a in_o his_o flock_n that_o when_o his_o lamb_n be_v yean_a far_a off_o from_o the_o fold_n or_o be_v wander_v abroad_o or_o weary_v with_o drive_v be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n or_o lap_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v feeble_a and_o weary_a be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o over_o drive_v they_o see_v gen._n 33.13_o and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o christ_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o little_a one_o his_o poor_a weak_a one_o and_o those_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n ver._n 12._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o but_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o large_o undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o create_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o by_o weight_n and_o measure_n his_o power_n in_o that_o when_o he_o make_v these_o vast_a body_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o measure_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o call_v the_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o a_o little_a light_a dust_n before_o god_n in_o a_o measure_n a_o tierce_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v some_o small_a measure_n with_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o little_a balance_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v question_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o they_o out_o of_o a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v for_o they_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o before_o that_o great_a god_n to_o who_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o or_o 2_o that_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o possibility_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v some_o indeed_o think_v that_o this_o large_a description_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o great_a god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o the_o account_n that_o be_v before_o give_v of_o the_o prophet_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o expositor_n ver._n 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o any_o advice_n or_o counsel_n give_v he_o do_v direct_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o this_o be_v add_v more_o full_o
yet_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o yet_o further_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v translate_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n by_o man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o again_o rom._n 11.34_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n how_o to_o frame_v or_o order_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v with_o such_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 15._o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o worth_n or_o power_n before_o god_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o what_o therefore_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v take_v they_o up_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o he_o can_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o easy_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n because_o island_n be_v common_o esteem_v place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a therein_o as_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n therefore_o these_o be_v particular_o mention_v ver._n 16._o and_o lebanon_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o sufficient_a for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o wit_n if_o man_n will_v think_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o burnt-offering_a perfect_o besit_v his_o majesty_n and_o full_o proportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v add_v more_o particular_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o short_a man_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 17._o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o account_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.9_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o still_o thereby_o to_o imply_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o their_o god_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heathen_a people_n that_o have_v none_o but_o idol-god_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v use_v of_o these_o nation_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o alas_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o this_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o do_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v as_o captive_n among_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a sin_n ver._n 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o brutish_a folly_n of_o those_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o cast_v silver_n chain_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o fasten_v it_o therewith_o somewhere_o aloft_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o stir_v but_o stand_v bolt-upright_a ver._n 20._o he_o that_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v no_o such_o rich_a oblation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o to_o wit_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n choose_v a_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n he_o seek_v unto_o he_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o prepare_v a_o grave_a image_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o may_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o decay_v or_o that_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v by_o the_o workman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o totter_v or_o fall_v down_o ver._n 21._o have_v you_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o you_o can_v but_o know_v this_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v have_v no_o body_n ever_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o or_o have_v not_o you_o my_o people_n be_v teach_v this_o out_o of_o my_o write_a word_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o have_v you_o not_o be_v tell_v this_o even_a from_o your_o childhood_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o nation_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o lay_v but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o particular_o by_o the_o strange_a foundation_n whereon_o god_n have_v unmovable_o settle_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n chap._n 66.1_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o join_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n thus_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o to_o man_n that_o stand_v aloft_o on_o some_o high_a mountain_n thing_n beneath_o seem_v very_o little_a for_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v say_v most_o expositor_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o tent_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o pavilion_n or_o palace_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ver._n 23._o that_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n that_o be_v he_o make_v
of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o your_o command_n or_o else_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_a at_o god_n delay_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o clay_n may_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o potter_n nor_o the_o child_n with_o his_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o then_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o quarrel_v with_o i_o about_o my_o order_n you_o that_o be_v my_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n you_o have_v best_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n to_o know_v how_o i_o mean_v to_o order_v my_o people_n for_o the_o future_a and_o prescribe_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v disregard_n they_o ver._n 12._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o i_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v that_o be_v i_o make_v they_o by_o my_o word_n and_o command_n and_o by_o my_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o order_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o insert_v this_o here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o manage_n and_o effect_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o boldness_n for_o they_o to_o question_n or_o mutter_v against_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o as_o think_v that_o he_o that_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ver._n 13._o i_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n cyrus_n above_o name_v ver_fw-la 1._o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.2_o and_o above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o i_o will_v direct_v or_o make_v straight_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v i_o will_v guide_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o facilitate_v all_o his_o design_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o city_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v order_v it_o to_o be_v build_v and_o give_v my_o people_n much_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o my_o people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o my_o dispose_n will_n and_o providence_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n free_o without_o any_o ransom_n or_o consideration_n receive_v for_o it_o but_o now_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o this_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v for_o he_o indeed_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o have_v all_o his_o way_n make_v straight_o before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.4_o and_o by_o he_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v build_v mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o of_o his_o redeem_v once_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n because_o instead_o of_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o redemption_n ver._n 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wealth_n which_o the_o egyptian_n get_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n by_o their_o merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o man_n of_o stature_n that_o be_v of_o great_a stature_n tall_a big_a and_o goodly_a man_n shall_v come_v over_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thou_o and_o thy_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o mention_v but_o even_o the_o nation_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o that_o be_v before_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v become_v thy_o servant_n some_o and_o that_o very_o probable_o do_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n both_o these_o mighty_a nation_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o rich_a country_n shall_v together_o with_o babylon_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o other_o again_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o these_o nation_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n first_o ezra_n 1.4_o and_o of_o artaxerxes_n afterward_o ezra_n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n do_v out_o of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n afford_v they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o but_o espcial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o these_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v their_o riches_n for_o her_o advancement_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.12_o and_o 68.31_o and_o 72.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o cyrus_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o cyrus_n be_v a_o type_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o still_o joint_o intend_v together_o because_o the_o main_a end_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v spring_v up_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n shall_v they_o come_v over_o to_o wit_n as_o captive_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o wit_n beside_o for_o as_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o nation_n crouch_v before_o cyrus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v apparent_o wâ—â—h_a â—im_n prosper_v he_o in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n so_o it_o may_v be_v mystical_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n as_o acknowledge_v god_n hypostatical_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o col._n 2.9_o and_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n even_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n ver._n 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n here_o the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o hide_a depth_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o therefore_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o cyrus_n against_o babylon_n god_n purpose_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o will_v not_o have_v be_v think_v of_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n hand_n in_o do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n reveal_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v see_v and_o 2_o especial_o because_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a saviour_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n yet_o he_o often_o stand_v a-loof_a for_o a_o time_n and_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o saviour_n because_o he_o prosper_v their_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v by_o they_o as_o if_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o
gentelness_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o with_o so_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o refiner_n use_v in_o refine_n their_o silver_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o but_o light_o and_o moderate_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o stubbornness_n i_o have_v not_o refine_v so_o accurate_o and_o exact_o as_o refiner_n do_v their_o silver_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v waste_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o consume_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n one_o of_o thou_o by_o purge_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o like_o choice_a silver_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_v furnace_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n we_o mean_v to_o preserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 9_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v that_o be_v otherwise_o how_o exceed_o will_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.8_o ver._n 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v that_o be_v who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o i_o can_v but_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o though_o you_o indeed_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o be_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o must_v deliver_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.14_o ver._n 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o 45.12_o and_o psal_n 104.2_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o span_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o wit_n as_o my_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 40.26_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o ver._n 15._o concern_v god_n call_v of_o cyrus_n ver._n 14._o all_o you_o assembler_n yourselves_o and_o hear_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o ver._n 1_o and_o 11._o all_o you_o my_o people_n israel_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n hearken_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v he_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o so_o here_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o verse_n 5._o their_o diviner_n or_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.7_o and_o 45.21_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v cyrus_n name_v before_o chap._n 45.1_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_o and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 44.28_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 15._o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o even_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o to_o wit_n cyrus_n as_o before_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o great_a work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o whatever_o he_o undertake_v ver._n 16._o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n clear_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o have_v public_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_z according_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o there_o still_o be_o i_o as_o in_o my_o watchtower_n faithful_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v always_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n to_o you_o clear_o and_o in_o public_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.19_o and_o then_o agreeable_o hereto_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v i_o be_o there_o namely_o either_o 1._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v foretell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o be_v there_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v so_o they_o be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n there_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v as_o former_o in_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o this_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v who_o teach_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o welfare_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o fetch_v we_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o hither_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o righteous_a people_n which_o have_v they_o improve_v for_o good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver._n 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n
the_o ruler_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n or_o slave_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v that_o be_v even_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o last_o own_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o soveragnty_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n bring_v this_o about_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v concern_v thou_o and_o these_o prince_n be_v convince_v hereof_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v choose_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v of_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n joint_o together_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o nation_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n particular_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o afterward_o even_o their_o king_n do_v honour_v she_o and_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o she_o ver._n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o have_v be_v express_v twice_o before_o verse_n 5._o and_o 7._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n here_o repeat_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o again_o to_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o that_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 69.13_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o these_o word_n may_v well_o comprehend_v both_o his_o prayer_n upon_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o john_n 17._o and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o whereto_o god_n appoint_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o support_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42_o 1-6_a and_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o this_o acceptable_a time_n must_v needs_o here_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n thereto_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o also_o must_v be_v according_o understand_v and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o and_o to_o make_v good_a by_o thou_o all_o the_o deliverance_n which_o by_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o my_o people_n whether_o corporal_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o spiritual_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o other_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n for_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o establish_n or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n again_o or_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o its_o former_a flourish_a condition_n and_o by_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n be_v sure_o mean_v the_o people_n re-edify_n and_o then_o their_o re-posessing_a of_o their_o old_a inheritance_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o restitution_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v sink_v very_o low_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o inheritance_n by_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n earthly_a &_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luk._n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n by_o cheer_v poor_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v &_o lose_v by_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n ver._n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captiutated_a jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o so_o principal_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n set_v free_a his_o redeem_v once_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n especial_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o blindness_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o who_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o road-way_n as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v 1._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o likewise_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a shall_v every_o where_n be_v abundant_o fruitful_a at_o their_o return_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o barren_a and_o 2._o concern_v christ_n redeem_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o still_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o and_o 48.21_o and_o here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o
themselves_o to_o my_o government_n and_o indeed_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o arm_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o 42.4_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n psal_n 104.27_o that_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n or_o rather_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o aid_n ver._n 6._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v how_o wonderful_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o it_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.4_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v of_o all_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o horrid_a overturning_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o promise_a salvation_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o or_o 3_o which_o most_o expositor_n like_o the_o best_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rather_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o than_o god_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o work_v that_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o though_o god_n people_n may_v cheer_v up_o themselves_o by_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o ver._n 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o approve_v and_o regard_v it_o that_o live_v righteous_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n that_o be_v when_o your_o enemy_n shall_v reproach_v you_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v like_o a_o woollen_a cloth_n or_o garment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.9_o and_o psal_n 39.11_o but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v have_v also_o respect_v to_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v ver._n 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o haply_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n do_v here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exert_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v of_o late_a to_o lay_v by_o by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n vanquish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o be_v as_o in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o thou_o have_v often_o deliver_v thy_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v destroy_v pharaoh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o now_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o decay_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o still_o for_o his_o people_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v here_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o ver._n 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o a_o vain_a foolish_a heartless_a creature_n be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n to_o wit_n have_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v your_o protector_n and_o saviour_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.6_o ver._n 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.1.21_o that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a or_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o destroy_v that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v because_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v say_v some_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o former_o oppress_v my_o people_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o egyptian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 16.4_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o fury_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n destroy_v they_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o babylonian_a too_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o babylonian_a and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fury_n it_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o general_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v oppress_v they_o god_n can_v sudden_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o so_o perfect_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n poor_a people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v deliver_v the_o time_n hasten_v when_o they_o
shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.33_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o captivate_v jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o and_o in_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v with_o all_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v in_o that_o pit_n of_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o in_o those_o prison-house_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n or_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n ransom_v once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v not_o perish_v there_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n in_o their_o long_a continue_a thraldom_n or_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desert_a place_n they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o too_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n care_n over_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a blow_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14.21_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v first_o to_o isaiah_n as_o the_o type_n but_o then_o second_o under_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 12._o by_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n word_n to_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o term_n which_o he_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v christ_n who_o often_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n see_v joh._n 3.34_o and_o 8.26.28_o and_o two_o that_o god_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.2_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v hereby_o create_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v among_o that_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n and_o because_o that_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n prophet_n which_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v and_o foretell_v as_o in_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o that_o great_a change_n and_o renovation_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o publish_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o plant_v throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n a_o people_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v daily_o fit_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v both_o effect_v and_o publish_v you_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n be_v now_o become_v my_o people_n ver._n 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n proud_a and_o secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o slumber_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o awaken_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o arise_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o expression_n much_o like_a to_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o eph._n 5.14_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v they_o because_o they_o may_v disregard_n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n here_o give_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o depth_n of_o calamity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o according_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o people_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v fall_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o awaken_v and_o arise_v up_o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v sudden_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o long_o o_o my_o people_n in_o so_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a a_o condition_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a wrath_n punish_v with_o great_a severity_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o which_o in_o bitter_a potion_n use_v to_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o those_o press_v and_o squeeze_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n have_v measure_v out_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n or_o so_o much_o that_o one_o will_v think_v their_o misery_n can_v not_o be_v well_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o why_o this_o be_v call_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o
these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o deformity_n in_o his_o countenance_n or_o person_n but_o of_o the_o contemptibleness_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n above_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o no_o way_n suitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n and_o be_v so_o scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o abuse_v and_o afflict_v all_o his_o life_n long_o see_v psal_n 22.6_o but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o passion_n both_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o indeed_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o of_o a_o man_n ignominious_o reject_v both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o leprosy_n become_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n ver._n 15._o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n so_o shall_v many_o also_o yea_o many_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v distil_v down_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o shed_v forth_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2.33_o among_o many_o nation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o rain_n or_o dew_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o that_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n through_o faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o sprinkling_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n with_o water_n or_o blood_n or_o both_o mean_v together_o which_o be_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o rather_o to_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n with_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n appoint_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o those_o word_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o as_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o silent_a attend_v upon_o his_o teach_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.9_o not_o dare_v any_o way_n to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v he_o but_o renounce_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v he_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v he_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o and_o shall_v hear_v and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eph._n 3.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v chap._n liii_o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o good_a tiding_n mention_v before_o chap._n 52.7_o which_o we_o from_o god_n have_v report_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o word_n lord_n be_v insert_v and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v it_o render_v where_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o according_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v or_o shall_v publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n whether_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o bemoan_v and_o bewail_v to_o god_n the_o incredulity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o can_v be_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v both_o because_o this_o complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o many_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o gentile_n shall_v ready_o submit_v to_o he_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n joh._n 12.37_o 38._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v embrace_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o say_v concern_v christ_n be_v mystery_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v to_o how_o few_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o without_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n
as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o have_v bring_v christ_n 2._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n namely_o that_o thereby_o many_o wicked_a man_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o among_o they_o most_o unlikely_a to_o yield_v shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o though_o crucify_a and_o bury_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n again_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o a_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o great_a one_o of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o he_o how_o they_o please_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.45_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o so_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o bury_v he_o as_o they_o please_v but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v execute_v among_o other_o malefactor_n in_o mount_n calvary_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o varlet_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n but_o yet_o withal_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v express_o call_v matth._n 27.57_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o point_v as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o unquestionable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o a_o innocent_a man_n that_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o those_o notorious_a malefactor_n in_o that_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o burial_n in_o or_o about_o mount_n calvary_n but_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o new_a man_n indeed_o as_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o sin_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n ver._n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v sore_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o poor_a sinner_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sinful_a man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v willing_o even_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o death_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a progeny_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v beget_v again_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o purchase_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o that_o joh._n 12.24_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o both_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v joh._n 7.39_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o reign_v long_o over_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o after_o that_o together_o with_o his_o church_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v way_n thereto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n see_v joh._n 4.34_o and_o 6.39_o ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o much_o content_a and_o delight_n see_v and_o enjoy_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 34.12_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o toilsome_a and_o wearisome_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o namely_o the_o gather_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o that_o transcendency_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n with_o full_a content_n and_o delight_n as_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o and_o account_v it_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n even_o as_o a_o husbandman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o his_o toil_n he_o come_v to_o reap_v a_o plenteous_a harvest_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n she_o see_v
be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n to_o cast_v thou_o off_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o yea_o and_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v the_o great_a wrath_n see_v ezek._n 16.42_o or_o rather_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o again_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n i_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o desolate_a and_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o a_o very_a low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n no_o not_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o endure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o since_o that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver._n 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o lose_v rather_o than_o my_o kindness_n towards_o thou_o shall_v fail_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 51.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n whereby_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o therefore_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o ship_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o noah_n ark_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o or_o as_o a_o poor_a cottage_n shake_v with_o stormy_a wind_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o this_o weather-beaten_a cottage_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n and_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v have_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o tempest_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v afterward_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n raise_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o sad_a condition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o most_o transcendent_a and_o almost_o incredible_a excellency_n and_o glory_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v build_v she_o up_o like_o some_o stately_a costly_a palace_n or_o city_n make_v up_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n under_o which_o figurative_a description_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_o by_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o as_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v term_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 21.14_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o several_a precious_a stone_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v here_o and_o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ver._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o these_o window_n will_v have_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v by_o who_o teach_v god_n people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o wall_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v bound_v and_o shut_v in_o of_o pleasant_a stone_n by_o her_o gate_n and_o wall_n they_o understand_v divine_a protection_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o intend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v ver._n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n outward_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o hint_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.45_o where_o have_v say_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o add_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o and_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o than_o in_o former_a time_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o or_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a peace_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n ver._n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.5_o 2._o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o stable_a not_o fluid_a and_o vanish_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o impute_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o righteousness_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o oppression_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o be_v zorababel_n joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v likewise_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a
joh._n 18.37_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o who_o command_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v matth._n 28.20_o ver._n 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o o_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v effectual_o call_v in_o those_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o former_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o for_o thy_o people_n nor_o do_v regard_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v long_o before_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o psal_n 18.43_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o but_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o convince_a the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v sinner_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n by_o his_o transcendent_a holiness_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v here_o further_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o that_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n other_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o press_v they_o to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o general_o speak_v to_o all_o lose_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o without_o delay_n whilst_o yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v tender_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o prov._n 1.28_o ver._n 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o reconciliation_n be_v free_o tender_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v tender_v upon_o condition_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o without_o that_o no_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n ver._n 8._o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penitent_n that_o will_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v they_o lest_o poor_a deject_a sinner_n shall_v scruple_n this_o as_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o 1._o man_n be_v many_o time_n inexorable_a and_o 2._o especial_o in_o injury_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o 3._o at_o least_o they_o be_v hardly_o win_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o will_v often_o have_v some_o considerable_a compensation_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o 4._o their_o reconciliation_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a and_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o sickleness_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o revive_v their_o old_a quarrel_n but_o now_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o god_n see_v exod._n 34.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.21_o i_o know_v some_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o sinner_n must_v abandon_v their_o former_a thought_n and_o way_n if_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o namely_o because_o their_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v not_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v their_o way_n and_o thought_n shall_v be_v or_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o exposition_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o transcendency_n of_o god_n mercy_n above_o man_n be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v incomprehensible_o high_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.11_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o parallel_v the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o this_o expression_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_a far_o above_o mans._n one_o man_n may_v exceed_v other_o in_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v injury_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o dale_n but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v imaginable_o in_o the_o most_o merciful_a men._n ver._n 10._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snown_a from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o to_o wit_n without_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v man_n not_o only_a plenty_n of_o bread_n for_o food_n but_o also_o sufficient_a seed_n for_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o vapour_n which_o from_o they_o be_v exhale_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o this_o expression_n here_o of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o snow_n not_o return_v again_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o please_v to_o shower_n they_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o word_n which_o my_o prophet_n shall_v deliver_v true_o from_o i_o yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v here_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n
home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n refer_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v for_o the_o shame_n you_o have_v undergo_v among_o your_o enemy_n whether_o the_o babylonian_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v hate_v and_o despise_v you_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o honour_n and_o bliss_n shall_v be_v double_a to_o what_o your_o shame_n and_o misery_n be_v and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o you_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v my_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o god_n say_v some_o who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o they_o say_v other_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o that_o abundant_a double_a honour_n and_o bliss_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v instead_o of_o their_o former_a shame_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n for_o under_o this_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v add_v may_v be_v comprehend_v therefore_o in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o among_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v former_o reproach_n and_o despise_v they_o the_o several_a country_n where_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.9.29_o or_o in_o heaven_n say_v some_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n before_o promise_v they_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o momentary_a joy_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o last_a joy_n begin_v here_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 8._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o find_v out_o how_o it_o come_v in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o so_o love_v equal_a just_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o reward_v my_o people_n for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v work_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n see_v chap_n 40.10_o or_o i_o will_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a way_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o love_v just_a and_o hate_v all_o unjust_a deal_n he_o can_v not_o with_o equity_n do_v otherwise_o but_o reward_n and_o prosper_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o wit_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o have_v under_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o service_n or_o 2._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o service_n but_o then_o again_o other_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o further_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o love_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o consequent_o i_o hate_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o too_o usual_a among_o my_o people_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o that_o they_o can_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o my_o service_n and_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o get_v and_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n follow_v make_v to_o his_o redeem_a people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o my_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o then_o think_v to_o cloak_v that_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n in_o bring_v offering_n to_o my_o altar_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o hint_n give_v to_o god_n people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 55.3_o ver._n 9_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o be_v renown_v and_o conspicuous_a among_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o be_v renown_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o promise_n concern_v their_o be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o yet_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o indeed_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o for_o their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o own_a to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o ver._n 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.2_o for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n by_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o righteousness_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.6_o only_o
possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o have_v profane_v and_o tread_v down_o god_n sanctuary_n do_v here_o beg_v of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n begin_v for_o 7._o of_o that_o chapter_n that_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o will_v sudden_o and_o in_o great_a fury_n and_o indignation_n come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o rend_v the_o heaven_n all_o asunder_o before_o thou_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v may_v be_v melt_v and_o so_o flow_v away_o like_a water_n or_o melt_v wax_n where_o by_o melt_v the_o mountain_n may_v be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o destroy_n and_o overturning_a the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.5_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n where_o all_o be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n in_o that_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o mountain_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.4_o and_o so_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n people_n here_o may_v be_v that_o in_o deliver_v they_o now_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o some_o such_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v this_o concern_v god_n rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o proud_a sinner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o his_o redemption_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o as_o when_o the_o melt_a fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o god_n people_n desire_v that_o at_o god_n appear_v for_o they_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o and_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o allusion_n to_o god_n cause_v the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n to_o melt_v away_o as_o be_v note_v before_o namely_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v as_o when_o a_o melt_a fire_n which_o use_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a burn_v to_o wit_n the_o wood_n and_o coles_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o or_o burn_v or_o melt_v metal_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_z as_o when_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o water_n hang_v over_o it_o to_o boil_v to_o make_v thy_o name_n know_v to_o thy_o adversary_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.12_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o now_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n at_o god_n presence_n ver._n 3._o when_o thou_o do_v terrible_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v not_o for_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o our_o forefather_n do_v never_o expect_v thou_o will_v have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o seem_v when_o do_v above_o all_o credit_n and_o belief_n and_o such_o as_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v thou_o come_v down_o the_o mountain_n flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v then_o for_o they_o that_o which_o we_o at_o present_a desire_n of_o thou_o and_o now_o by_o these_o terrible_a thing_n do_v former_o for_o their_o progenitor_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v all_o those_o stupendous_a miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o since_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o former_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a again_o for_o they_o when_o they_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o ver._n 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o do_v intend_v and_o determine_v beforehand_o to_o do_v they_o do_v ever_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v or_o comprehend_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v patient_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o thou_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n there_o be_v never_o humane_a ear_n or_o eye_n that_o ever_o do_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o god_n beside_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v or_o prepare_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v encourage_v to_o beg_v that_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v former_o do_v such_o unheard_a of_o such_o unseen_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n now_o by_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v those_o terrible_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v long_o since_o say_v concern_v those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 4.32_o 33_o 34._o for_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n which_o none_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n which_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n some_o understand_v the_o incomprehensible_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o poople_n but_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v even_o from_o god_n own_o people_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n see_v the_o like_a note_v psal_n 19.4_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v well_o comprehend_v all_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n though_o they_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o wonder_n former_o wrought_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o those_o that_o do_v joyful_o and_o
babylon_n for_o this_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v be_v primary_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o context_n but_o yet_o some_o extend_v the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o that_o holy_a seed_n that_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o quite_o contrary_a or_o whereas_o you_o hope_v to_o leave_v a_o name_n of_o great_a renown_n behind_o you_o instead_o hereof_o when_o you_o be_v go_v you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v any_o body_n they_o shall_v instance_n in_o you_o say_v may_v thou_o be_v curse_v as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v curse_v that_o be_v carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v jer._n 29.22_o and_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o a_o curse_n by_o all_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v thou_o like_o zedekiah_n and_o like_o ahab_n who_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o and_o numb_a 5.21_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v thou_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o jew_n but_o christian_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o name_n in_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o rather_o in_o blessing_n or_o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 62.4_o ver._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o faithful_a god_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o that_o comfort_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n shall_v ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v wish_v or_o pray_v for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o shall_v wish_v it_o of_o god_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v that_o after_o that_o in_o that_o land_n no_o man_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o general_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n over_o man_n shall_v only_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o idol_n god_n and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap_n 19.18_o because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v that_o be_v because_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o people_n former_a trouble_n or_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a misery_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 54_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o shall_v quite_o take_v they_o away_o as_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o see_v my_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n the_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o shall_v so_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n therefore_o they_o shall_v own_v and_o worship_n no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n be_v forget_v and_o hide_v from_o god_n eye_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n of_o their_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v partly_o by_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o and_o complete_o by_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o ver._n 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.16_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a world_n create_v this_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n a_o wonderful_a change_n be_v then_o make_v when_o those_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o babylon_n be_v settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v rebuilt_a the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o their_o temple_n therein_o it_o may_v be_v well_o then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v then_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o cloudy_a and_o frown_a as_o before_o but_o clear_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a and_o desert_n as_o before_o but_o fruitful_a and_o well_o inhabit_a but_o yet_o more_o full_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o far_o more_o wonderful_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n redemption_n and_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o then_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n ordinance_n worship_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o god_n people_n thâ—re_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a yea_o and_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n call_v therefore_o act_v 3.21_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o former_a trouble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o former_a time_n or_o former_a mercy_n the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gospel_n day_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o mind_v or_o think_v on_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.18_o ver._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n that_o be_v i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v yield_v they_o matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o rejoice_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v either_o as_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n press_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v joyful_a god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n joy_n or_o else_o as_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o happiness_n promise_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o even_o god_n also_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o it_o together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v
come_v in_o to_o besiege_v and_o batter_v those_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v such_o a_o river_n of_o defence_n about_o we_o wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o â—ars_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o that_o be_v no_o ship_n or_o galley_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o to_o assail_v or_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.6_o ver._n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v sure_o protect_v we_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o repeat_v it_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n three_o several_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o then_o conclude_v he_o will_v save_v we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o sovereign_n he_o will_v safe_o guard_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ver._n 23._o thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n have_v say_v for_o 21._o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o broad_a river_n about_o jerusalem_n through_o which_o no_o ship_n or_o galley_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n here_o now_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o assyrian_a or_o in_o particular_a to_o sennacherib_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v come_v in_o some_o great_a galleon_n or_o with_o some_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n against_o jerusalem_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o shipwreck_a and_o destroy_v thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v unfastened_a or_o break_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n mind_v not_o thy_o tackle_n they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n that_o be_v the_o tackle_n being_n lose_v and_o break_a can_v neither_o keep_v up_o the_o mast_n steady_a and_o upright_a nor_o spread_v or_o turn_v the_o sail_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o assyrian_n that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o mariner_n despair_v of_o safety_n do_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o order_v their_o tackle_n or_o where_o tackle_n and_o mast_n and_o sail_n be_v useless_a and_o break_a and_o so_o the_o ship_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v forth_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n even_o as_o when_o some_o great_a ship_n be_v cast_v away_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o rich_a commodity_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o coast_n where_o this_o be_v do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a spoil_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o camp_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v before_o that_o waste_a and_o plunder_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o most_o impotent_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o spoil_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o enemy_n be_v all_o flee_v or_o lie_v dead_a before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n which_o the_o siege_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o or_o more_o general_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o this_o type_n all_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n be_v intend_v shall_v through_o god_n favour_n live_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n free_a from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o they_o yet_o i_o know_v many_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v run_v out_o with_o all_o alacrity_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o prey_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o go_v forth_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o god_n will_v proceed_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n among_o who_o for_o 5._o the_o edomite_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n either_o these_o nation_n be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n with_o admiration_n in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o and_o deut._n 32.1_o ver._n 2._o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o so_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o ver._n 3._o their_o slain_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o away_o of_o detestation_n and_o there_o leave_v like_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n to_o rot_v above_o ground_n without_o burial_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n slay_v that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o burial_n of_o they_o and_o their_o stink_n shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o carcase_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v up_o and_o inâ—ect_v the_o air_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v blood_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o the_o very_a mountain_n be_v melt_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n whereby_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o even_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o save_v those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n 2._o that_o abundance_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o and_o 3._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 97.5_o and_o amos_n 9.13_o ver._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v melt_v and_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o fear_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o 13._o as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v forth_o extraordinary_a judgement_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v
dissolve_v as_o we_o find_v it_o foretell_v mat._n 24.29_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o the_o light_n therein_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o see_v than_o the_o write_n in_o a_o parchment-scrole_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o blow_v down_o ver._n 5._o for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o psal_n 119.89_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v cause_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o edomite_n and_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n for_o these_o be_v particular_o name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o country_n border_v upon_o judea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o be_v even_o upon_o this_o people_n who_o i_o have_v accurse_v or_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o people_n who_o i_o have_v destine_v to_o destruction_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o ver._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v thereby_o and_o their_o blood_n and_o fat_a be_v express_o name_v in_o allusion_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v still_o offer_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v that_o next_o expression_n use_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o ram_n where_o he_o term_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o slaughter_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.29_o only_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o lesser_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o inferior_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n young_a and_o old_a the_o poor_a and_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n which_o be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o idumea_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festival-day_n there_o which_o be_v say_v because_o on_o such_o day_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o unicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n their_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n fierce_a cruel_a untameable_a man_n shall_v be_v knock_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o these_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n he_o mention_n unicorn_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fatness_n that_o be_v their_o land_n even_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v batten_v as_o with_o dung_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o carcase_n ver._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o set_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o recompense_v abundant_o into_o their_o bosom_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o edomite_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v often_o do_v they_o or_o the_o controversy_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o they_o on_o his_o people_n behalf_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n that_o be_v the_o stream_n or_o the_o land_n of_o bozrah_n or_o idumea_n in_o this_o rhetorical_a description_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o this_o country_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o allusion_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o and_o deut._n 29.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v burn_v like_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o destroy_v see_v obad._n 1.8_o or_o 3._o that_o their_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a water_a place_n thereof_o shall_v be_v dry_a and_o parch_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.15_o 16._o ver._n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o this_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v continual_o burn_v against_o they_o like_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n that_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v but_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o ver._n 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n or_o the_o pelican_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14._o 23._o and_o psal_n 102.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n that_o be_v the_o plummet_n or_o level_v of_o emptiness_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o hang_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o level_n as_o we_o now_o do_v a_o plummet_n of_o lead_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o they_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o emptiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 1.4_o whereas_o edom_n say_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o whole_a land_n utter_o waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o do_v this_o by_o line_n and_o level_a be_v take_v from_o workman_n either_o that_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o some_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v wont_a by_o line_n and_o level_a to_o mark_v out_o how_o far_o it_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o else_o that_o have_v quite_o pull_v down_o a_o building_n do_v use_v those_o instrument_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v lay_v level_a but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o edomite_n shall_v